good_a be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o purpose_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v often_o experience_n they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v beforehand_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v enable_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v five_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o effect_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.14_o six_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o understanding_n or_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n psal_n 94._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v endue_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a also_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n stand_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v any_o weighty_a thing_n but_o even_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n so_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la but_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v our_o own_o life_n one_o moment_n the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o therefore_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o of_o myself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v my_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.9_o augustine_n say_v ei_o tribuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a charity_n except_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n nihil_fw-la miht_n prodest_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o â—abideth_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o three_o the_o person_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v himself_o not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o be_v we_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 15._o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o negative_a be_v general_n we_o may_v make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v unable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o if_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o if_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a mat._n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n decay_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o perfect_a can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n if_o man_n hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o the_o water_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n give_v heat_n only_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o the_o perfection_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o certain_a compass_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 6._o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o moral_a duty_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o thou_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v we_o before_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a divine_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o otherwise_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o general_a negative_a sentence_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n record_v divers_a good_a purpose_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o lord_n
repentance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n nos_fw-la which_o impli_v a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n libera_fw-la we_o be_v thy_o servant_n therefore_o make_v we_o free_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n so_o the_o prophet_n reason_v psal_n 116._o &_o 143._o second_o again_o deliver_v we_o for_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v mephibosheth_n for_o our_o deformity_n and_o absalon_n for_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n yet_o show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o of_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o but_o evil_a and_o wasteful_a luk._n 16._o yet_o because_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n deliver_v we_o three_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o four_o we_o be_v thy_o image_n gen._n 1._o five_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o son_n blood_n six_o vessel_n to_o carry_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v therefore_o deliver_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o we_o dan._n 9.18_o seven_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n our_o head_n rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 1.22_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o word_n mala_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v we_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thou_o but_o save_v thou_o we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v last_o we_o for_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o likewise_o and_o though_o we_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o free_v but_o have_v one_o evil_a or_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 7.16_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.15_o till_o that_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o but_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.14_o be_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la for_o so_o it_o become_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o observe_v a_o decorum_n or_o decency_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o touch_v prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o undecent_a thing_n for_o any_o have_v do_v his_o petition_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o or_o to_o begin_v his_o prayer_n without_o any_o introduction_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n but_o also_o add_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o confess_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o king_n david_n acknowledge_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o hear_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v several_o make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o our_o weakness_n want_n need_v and_o unablenesse_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n riches_n power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n we_o make_v whether_o tekinnah_n or_o tehillah_n whether_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a receive_v be_v a_o confession_n and_o both_o these_o confession_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la josh_n 7.19_o but_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n joh._n 19.24_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n for_o unto_o do_v of_o good_a be_v require_v not_o only_a willingness_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o any_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a but_o with_o this_o willingness_n there_o must_v concur_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v want_v in_o earthly_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o express_a power_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o will_n so_o god_n himself_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o petition_n and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o a_o father_n but_o able_a as_o a_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o powerful_a prince_n second_o if_o to_o god_n the_o son_n his_o die_a for_o we_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o iron_n bar_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o to_o the_o holy_a ghast_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o beside_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n operative_a by_o who_o god_n work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a for_o we_o and_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a audaciam_fw-la petendi_fw-la but_o also_o fiduciam_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la not_o only_a boldness_n to_o ask_v but_o also_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o make_v request_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n be_v both_o confession_n but_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o gooodnesse_n and_o kingdom_n &_o power_n for_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v concern_v man_n but_o to_o confess_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o neâ—d_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o make_v be_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 7.12_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n even_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n these_o two_o wing_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la deispecialis_n ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o one_o wing_n his_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o feather_n so_o in_o each_o of_o god_n wing_n infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a benefit_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o god_n care_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n to_o our_o dough_n bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n both_o for_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o the_o guard_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o we_o base_a matter_n worm_n compass_v about_o with_o sin_n his_o providence_n be_v thus_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o he_o consider_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o particular_a little_a thing_n of_o we_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o to_o our_o dough_n our_o bread_n psalm_n 41._o to_o the_o turn_n and_o make_v of_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n which_o we_o never_o do_v last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o poor_a worm_n a_o handful_n the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o his_o angel_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v make_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v they_o for_o our_o use_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la fons_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v inexhaustible_a for_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v well_o 3._o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n 4._o revel_v 3.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o general_n grace_n be_v first_o prevent_v 2._o follow_v god_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o accept_v by_o the_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_a grace_n in_o particular_a the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v of_o who_o we_o have_v benefit_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o weigh_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o god_n particular_a grace_n 1._o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n 2._o of_o charge_n 3._o of_o friendship_n in_o these_o grace_n particular_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o come_v prae_fw-la his_fw-la illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o these_o those_o be_v nothing_o namely_o beneficia_fw-la futura_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la benefit_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 64.4_o valu_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n ear_n heart_n and_o he_o deni_v that_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v those_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v with_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v another_o god_n beside_o thou_o which_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v pass_v infinite_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o conceive_v of_o any_o and_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.17_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n will_v he_o show_v in_o heap_v joy_n and_o create_v anew_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o increase_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o excellent_a or_o over-excellent_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o if_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o delight_n these_o will_n diligence_n and_o continuance_n follow_v and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v 1._o pulchritudo_fw-la the_o beauty_n of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v 2._o consanguinitas_fw-la nearness_n of_o kindred_n 3._o beneficentia_fw-la benefit_n these_o make_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n to_o love_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o house_n his_o creature_n and_o the_o spark_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n will_v sufficient_o show_v we_o 2._o for_o the_o nearness_n what_o great_a can_v be_v then_o between_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o then_o by_o the_o second_o bond_n of_o adoption_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 18.18_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n david_n make_v it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n much_o more_o to_o god_n 3._o for_o benefit_n the_o ass_n know_v the_o master_n crib_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o stall_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o be_v before_o rehearse_v but_o his_o love_n be_v such_o to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o come_v down_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o move_v we_o not_o then_o let_v jeremies_n say_v take_v place_n obstupescat_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n point_n 2._o point_n go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o let_v they_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a so_o the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v we_o able_a and_o give_v we_o ability_n before_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v say_v sacta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o
also_o have_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la faciens_fw-la a_o precept_n negative_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a it_o impli_v also_o his_o negative_a and_o contrary_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la take_v from_o contrary_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o his_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v psalm_n 34.14_o fuge_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o affirmative_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o two_o namely_o the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n these_o the_o rabbin_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n dilate_v into_o 248._o commandment_n affirmative_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n command_v to_o the_o number_n of_o joint_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o negative_n in_o the_o same_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 365_o negative_a commandment_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n forbid_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n both_o add_v together_o make_v 613._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v rule_n 2._o rule_n there_o all_o the_o homogenea_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o man_n law_n a_o law_n be_v extend_v vel_fw-la specificè_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o or_o by_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a force_n and_o value_n specifical_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la diversum_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o by_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a 2._o by_o equipollent_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o by_o two_o name_n 1._o where_o the_o balance_n hang_v equal_a the_o logician_n call_v it_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o theft_n to_o set_v a_o man_n house_n on_o fire_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o to_o steal_v 2._o where_o one_o be_v either_o light_a or_o heavy_a from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o superior_a then_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v he_o the_o three_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ro._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_n 3._o rule_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v extend_v this_o specifice_n &_o per_fw-la aequipollens_fw-la specifical_o and_o by_o equipollent_a they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spirit_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la comprimit_fw-la animam_fw-la the_o law_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v the_o soul_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o all_o evil_a è_fw-la cord_n cogitationes_fw-la malae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o dream_n of_o polydorus_n in_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la of_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la sum_fw-la author_n i_o be_o unto_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o true_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o heart_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o they_o forbear_v it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 2._o for_o want_v of_o power_n as_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v both_o toleration_n in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_o and_o sly_o convey_v that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o in_o god_n law_n neither_o of_o these_o hold_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n tolerable_a with_o he_o for_o his_o power_n jerem._n 17.9_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la pravum_fw-la &_o inscrutabile_fw-la quis_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la who_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la scrutans_fw-la renes_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la i_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n of_o heart_n august_n if_o the_o candle_n burn_v videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v out_o videt_fw-la te_fw-la he_o see_v thou_o he_o see_v all_o thy_o fault_n both_o present_a and_o past_a and_o thy_o thought_n too_o long_o 7_o degree_n in_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o act_n a_o desire_n to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a long_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a now_o for_o the_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o branch_n or_o station_n 1._o cogitatio_fw-la ascendens_fw-la the_o thought_n ascend_v the_o very_a suggestion_n 2._o inclinatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o thought_n 3._o mora_fw-la a_o delay_n in_o the_o thought_n 4._o a_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o feel_n in_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n agreeable_a to_o the_o outward_a act_n 6._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n 7._o the_o deliberation_n of_o many_o mean_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o some_o one_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o these_o though_o man_n law_n do_v not_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o extension_n be_v rule_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v make_v cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o prohibit_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o jew_n say_v ambulandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praeceptis_fw-la we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n not_o by_o any_o out-path_n but_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la by_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o reason_n be_v end_n bonum_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o way_n or_o motion_n depend_v of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o if_o these_o or_o these_o mean_n bring_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o good_a thing_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o they_o to_o seek_v god_n psalm_n 1._o nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o way_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o with_o the_o act_n we_o conclude_v the_o mean_n so_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o omission_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n be_v evil_a bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o good_a law_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v vice_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v a_o rule_n also_o of_o man_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la rule_n 5._o rule_n vel_fw-la jubetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la vel_fw-la jubentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v then_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v prohibit_v or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o outward_a note_n of_o thing_n ante_fw-la before_o namely_o where_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v command_v there_o be_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o command_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o condemn_v pride_n
a_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o heart_n this_o also_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o commandment_n scopus_fw-la primi_fw-la mandati_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n then_o to_o observe_v our_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v say_v fines_n mandatorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenter_n observandi_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o intent_n god_n have_v in_o give_v this_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beget_v good_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o table_n godliness_n holiness_n or_o religion_n religion_n be_v a_o action_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o something_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o that_o that_o it_o come_v from_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v compare_v matth._n 12.35_o luke_n 6.45_o to_o a_o treasure-house_n out_o of_o which_o good_a man_n bring_v good_a thing_n evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o house_n come_v from_o thence_o so_o in_o like_a state_n be_v it_o of_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n it_o come_v the_o bonâ—_n thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v good_a our_o worship_n will_v be_v good_a as_o mala_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la mat._n 15.19_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n this_o than_o we_o see_v in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v principal_a 1._o regard_v must_v be_v have_v of_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o superior_a end_n the_o commandment_n be_v esteem_v quo_fw-la prio_fw-la finis_fw-la eo_fw-la prio_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o more_o principal_a the_o end_n be_v the_o more_o prime_a the_o necessity_n the_o first_o table_n before_o the_o second_o mar._n 2.27_o man_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o the_o sabbath_n the_o end_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n this_o be_v general_a the_o high_a the_o end_n the_o near_a the_o necessity_n therefore_o this_o precept_n be_v primae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la of_o chief_a necessity_n this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n in_o extension_n to_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o negative_a be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o go_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o in_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o deut._n 6.13.10.20_o thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n or_o to_o answer_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v have_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o particular_a branch_n the_o second_o rule_n herein_o be_v best_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o to_o see_v how_o many_o proposition_n will_v natural_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n second_o we_o must_v have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n three_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n so_o you_o see_v the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o proposition_n compound_v of_o three_o proposition_n commandment_n propositiones_fw-la primi_fw-la mandati_fw-la the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ourselves_o god_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o mischief_n judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o to_o knowledge_n a_o superior_a nature_n and_o of_o he_o to_o take_v our_o rule_n to_o follow_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o own_o mind_n 2._o that_o this_o nature_n thus_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o acknowledge_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o religion_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o have_v our_o religion_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n and_o no_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o service_n be_v false_a but_o jehovah_n our_o god_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n indeed_o and_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o worship_n and_o here_o be_v command_v true_a religion_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v perform_v eternal_a blessedness_n to_o we_o or_o that_o can_v join_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o performance_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a and_o consequent_o as_o he_o alone_o do_v and_o will_v do_v it_o so_o he_o will_v only_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o commandment_n profaneness_n peccata_fw-la contraria_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la mandati_fw-la sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o of_o not_o have_v a_o god_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v call_v profaneness_n when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o like_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o only_a that_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o will_v have_v no_o yoke_n no_o cord_n no_o bond_n but_o will_v break_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o own_o reason_n his_o god_n persuade_v he_o unto_o and_o pursue_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o will_n stand_v well_o affect_v unto_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o be_v false_a worship_n or_o whatsoever_o false_a religion_n it_o be_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o to_o call_v it_o other_o god_n worship_n 2._o cultus_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la strange_a worship_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o call_v all_o evil_a by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a as_o strange_a flesh_n a_o harlot_n strange_a worship_n idolatry_n strange_a god_n false_a god_n this_o be_v second_o forbid_v samaritanism_n 3._o idolatry_n samaritanism_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o elias_n find_v such_o fault_n with_o namely_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n mingle_v god_n religion_n with_o other_o following_z both_o god_n and_o baal_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v have_v a_o altar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o join_v god_n together_o with_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n these_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v at_o and_o have_v help_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o name_n of_o belus_n belial_n which_o be_v be_v without_o the_o yoke_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n upon_o any_o he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o nothing_o then_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o way_n in_o his_o first_o tentation_n that_o adam_n be_v now_o yoke_v that_o he_o must_v be_v underaw_v and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o director_n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o apple_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o himself_o and_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v good_a and_o evil_n himself_o this_o vain_a licentiousness_n wherein_o man_n according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v dissolute_o to_o follow_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o sit_v judge_n to_o define_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v
â—â—iplex_fw-la our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n for_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n show_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a 2._o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n when_o love_n come_v to_o command_v fear_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v overthrow_v prov._n 28.14_o beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la if_o any_o have_v perfection_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v fall_v fear_n be_v superstuous_a but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o during_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o unperfect_a perfectness_n therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v always_o in_o themselves_o how_o feeble_a their_o faith_n how_o doubtful_a their_o hope_n how_o cold_a and_o unsavoury_a their_o prayer_n how_o slack_a their_o repentance_n and_o how_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v weaken_v in_o they_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o david_n yet_o if_o fear_v remain_v we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o not_o prov._n 28.14_o his_o heart_n shall_v never_o be_v harden_v there_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n for_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v fail_v yet_o if_o this_o tarry_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o despair_n bernard_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la comperi_fw-la that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o keep_n recover_a assure_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o profitable_a rule_n then_o to_o fear_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o virtue_n the_o father_n custos_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o depart_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o fear_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o again_o know_v this_o quia_fw-la si_fw-la deficit_fw-la illa_fw-la deficis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la if_o once_o thy_o fear_n decay_n thou_o decaye_v with_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v recover_v it_o then_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o for_o fear_n of_o relapse_n will_v make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a i_o call_v it_o custodem_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o preserver_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n 3_o that_o this_o excellent_a duty_n love_n reason_n 3._o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o wax_v carclesse_a cant._n 3.1_o love_n fall_v asleep_a with_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o arm_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v so_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o our_o love_n it_o fall_v asleep_a and_o wax_v secure_a and_o so_o it_o lose_v her_o belove_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o keep_v love_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o keep_v her_o wake_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n with_o it_o so_o in_o these_o three_o reason_n fear_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o we_o see_v how_o that_o solomon_n prov._n 1.7_o as_o also_o david_n psal_n 111.10_o how_o they_o call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n part_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o thus_o be_v timor_fw-la castus_fw-la col_fw-fr haadam_n this_o filial_a fear_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o negative_a part_n and_o col_n haadam_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prov._n 14.27_o it_o be_v call_v fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o principle_n of_o science_n so_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o the_o first_o work_n so_o the_o other_o the_o reverend_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v forbid_v here_o first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o false_a erroneous_a persuasion_n eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o those_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o evil_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n there_o go_v away_o fear_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o god_n be_v like_a to_o we_o that_o will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v wicked_o and_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o rom._n 2.4_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v that_o god_n do_v delay_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o delay_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n prov._n 29.1_o if_o we_o delay_v and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o his_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_a upon_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 36.1_o that_o his_o heart_n give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 20.11_o as_o abraham_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o no_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o care_n of_o duty_n displeasure_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n 2._o so_o second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v psal_n 90.11_o our_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o that_o we_o can_v fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v si_fw-mi contereremur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pulverem_fw-la though_o we_o grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n tradition_n our_o fear_n must_v go_v far_o beyond_o man_n tradition_n esa_n 29.13_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o fear_v god_n beyond_o man_n precept_n mat._n 15.2_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n law_n forbid_v not_o nor_o punish_v if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o than_o man_n law_n his_o fear_n be_v short_a this_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o fear_n if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n law_n do_v not_o forbid_v as_o of_o those_o which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o 12.11_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n 2._o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 53.6_o 2_o prov._n 10.24_o that_o whereas_o they_o give_v over_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v shall_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o exod._n 1._o and_o 1_o king_n 12.11_o again_o as_o want_v of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal_n 53._o the_o reprobate_n have_v this_o for_o their_o punishment_n v._n 2._o corrupt_a be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n v._o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v etc._n etc._n trepidaverunt_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la not_z erat_fw-la causa_fw-la timoris_fw-la so_o we_o see_v where_o superstition_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v there_o be_v small_a account_n make_v of_o god_n fear_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o man_n have_v invent_v there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o conscience_n so_o likewise_o luk._n 12.4_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v revel_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v their_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v example_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o israelite_n into_o too_o great_a a_o number_n and_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o jeroboam_n fear_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o their_o lord_n rehoboam_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n mat._n 2._o herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o
filâ—â—_n sp._n sancti_fw-la tantum_n how_o great_a rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o for_o god_n the_o father_n tantum_fw-la and_o on_o christ_n behalf_n his_o tantum_fw-la be_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v such_o wretch_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o come_v down_o here_o to_o endure_v such_o thing_n he_o suffer_v all_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o ignominy_n 2._o need_n 3._o sickness_n 4._o enmity_n 5._o death_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i._o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n he_o have_v it_o while_o he_o live_v and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 27.63_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o call_v he_o causâ—ner_n and_o deceiver_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o cozener_n and_o deceiver_n say_v while_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o his_o need_n his_o own_o mouth_n may_v witness_v luke_n 9.58_o that_o he_o be_v in_o poor_a case_n than_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n 3._o for_o his_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.4.5_o he_o suffer_v wound_n and_o blue_a wound_n liâ—ores_n for_o our_o sake_n 4._o for_o his_o enmity_n john_n 15.18_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o towards_o we_o john_n 15.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a love_n then_o to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n friend_n but_o christ_n suffer_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o as_o cantic_a 8.6_o the_o love_n that_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n be_v perfect_a love_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tantum_fw-la be_v this_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n he_o descend_v and_o rom._n 5_o 5._o shed_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n among_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o now_o we_o may_v judge_v between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o esa_n 5.4_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o just_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o now_o for_o the_o last_o gratis_o 6._o gratis_o i._o gratis_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 16.2_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o we_o for_o we_o can_v help_v he_o nor_o reward_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a this_o amorem_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la our_o love_n for_o he_o and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la decenâ—â—â—_n nothing_o be_v more_o feemely_a their_o that_o all_o these_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o per_fw-la amorem_fw-la by_o his_o love_n shall_v be_v requite_v amore_fw-la with_o love_n again_o 11._o wiseman_n 27._o the_o wiseman_n call_v to_o god_n and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o true_o all_o these_o way_n have_v testify_v this_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o he_o enjoin_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o to_o love_v he_o again_o aug._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la aâ—arâ—_n vis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la anat_fw-la â—e_n minaris_fw-la ingeniem_fw-la poenam_fw-la anon_o poena_fw-la satis_fw-la make_fw-mi na_fw-mi est_fw-la non_fw-fr amareâ—e_fw-fr what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o command_v he_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o nor_o thou_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o our_o natural_a love_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o threaten_n nor_o reward_n but_o this_o love_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o shall_v make_v we_o supernatural_a must_v have_v threaten_n and_o reward_n so_o untoward_a we_o be_v this_o for_o that_o that_o god_n perform_v on_o his_o behalf_n command_v love_n command_v now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o be_v love_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o by_o nature_n due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v amare_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la habemus_fw-la potentiam_fw-la anandi_fw-la bestow_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n upon_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o equity_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v amor_fw-la delectus_fw-la a_o love_n of_o choice_n for_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v find_v that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v then_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v amore_fw-la infuso_fw-la rom._n 5.5_o he_o have_v shed_v this_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o that_o have_v scatter_v shall_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o have_v scatter_v for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a servant_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o love_n and_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o first_o either_o as_o it_o be_v hinder_v or_o not_o hinder_v as_o it_o proceed_v free_o denre_n denre_n it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o desiderium_fw-la 2._o gaud_n um_o desire_n and_o joy_n desire_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seal_n not_o the_o certify_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n he_o have_v psal_n 42.1_o and_o joy_v when_o god_n give_v it_o cum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la posuit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v a_o desire_n unto_o that_o good_a which_o they_o know_v they_o want_v and_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o into_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v hinder_v and_o resist_v that_o it_o can_v get_v a_o desire_n delore_fw-la zelus_n ex_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o delore_fw-la then_o come_v zelus_fw-la zeal_n ira_fw-la est_fw-la vindex_fw-la laesi_fw-la desiderii_fw-la it_o be_v call_v sacra_fw-la ebullitio_fw-la a_o boil_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n incense_v against_o all_o impediment_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o love_n for_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la zelas_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n he_o that_o can_v see_v impediment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o he_o have_v no_o love_n love_n modus_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o love_n for_o the_o measure_n it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o high_a as_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n child_n brother_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o i._o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o gentle_o set_v down_o matth._n 10.37_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n nor_o come_v in_o comparision_n with_o he_o but_o when_o their_o commandment_n come_v against_o god_n commandment_n that_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o god_n alone_o must_v come_v to_o have_v our_o love_n the_o royal_a law_n say_v that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n withal_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v improper_o to_o believe_v so_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v no_o less_o improper_o to_o love_v but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o force_v in_o we_o as_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o their_o action_n else_o we_o come_v short_a quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la i_o because_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o therefore_o i_o owe_v myself_o to_o thou_o si_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la refecto_fw-la if_o so_o much_o for_o make_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o more_o for_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a say_v bernard_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v again_o then_o for_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o remaking_n there_o be_v not_o dixis_n &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v christ_n be_v fain_o mulia_fw-la dicere_fw-la mulia_fw-la facere_fw-la gravia_fw-la perpeti_fw-la etiam_fw-la indignus_fw-fr perpeti_fw-la to_o speak_v much_o and_o to_o do_v much_o yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v much_o even_o cruel_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v and_o with_o the_o second_o make_v there_o come_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o nisi_fw-la dedisset_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la reddidisset_fw-la te_fw-la he_o have_v not_o restore_v thou_o unless_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o benard_n upon_o datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la filius_fw-la illum_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la pâ—ssem_fw-la rependere_fw-la
now_o for_o the_o three_o when_o a_o man_n have_v neither_o deep_a nor_o long_a thought_n yet_o if_o those_o that_o he_o have_v may_v be_v crebrae_fw-la often_o repeat_v if_o any_o man_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o god_n crebra_fw-la crebra_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o extaticall_a nor_o continual_a yet_o at_o time_n with_o some_o intermission_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n of_o love_n be_v this_o if_o we_o esteem_v the_o pledge_n of_o that_o party_n to_o who_o we_o bear_v love_n god_n 2_o look_v what_o estimation_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o give_v to_o god_n if_o we_o account_v of_o those_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o david_n psal_n 119_o 97._o say_v he_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v what_o estimation_n a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n if_o he_o love_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a gen._n 25.30_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o urge_v heb._n 12.16_o that_o whereas_o the_o primogenitura_fw-la the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o one_o that_o love_v not_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v forgo_v that_o pledge_n oculus_fw-la 3_o if_o we_o forgo_v that_o that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la 3._o so_o out_o of_o gen._n 25.30_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la we_o love_v the_o party_n that_o if_o we_o have_v his_o picture_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v off_o it_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o creature_n so_o this_o three_o also_o be_v in_o that_o profane_a esau_n we_o see_v his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n pottage_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v forgo_v for_o that_o which_o he_o like_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v scil_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eldership_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a that_o may_v set_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_a sign_n love_v 4_o desiderium_fw-la a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o think_v the_o time_n thing_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o it_o love_v 4._o psal_n 12.5_o all_o these_o fall_n indesiderium_fw-la if_o as_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n so_o if_o we_o can_v have_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o defer_v of_o that_o we_o love_v and_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o such_o be_v the_o say_n of_o david_n psal_n 42.2_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gregory_n say_v inaudituâ—_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la amor_fw-la a_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v one_o and_o not_o desire_v his_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o and_o never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v have_v no_o love_n these_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o part_n of_o love_n that_o be_v call_v desiderium_fw-la or_o desire_v now_o follow_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o second_o part_n it_o joy_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v if_o we_o be_v great_o joyful_a when_o we_o have_v obtain_v when_o we_o feeze_v in_o ourselves_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4.7_o protest_v 1_o when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v occupy_v in_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v he_o think_v the_o time_n short_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o it_o the_o second_o part_n be_v joy_n a_o especial_a effect_n and_o part_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace-&c_a peace-&c_a peace-&c_a as_o psal_n 4.8_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o less_o joy_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a seed_n time_n or_o a_o good_a harvest_n of_o this_o love_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n 1._o gen._n 29.20_o to_o think_v the_o time_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o his_o affair_n that_o we_o love_v a_o short_a time_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n as_o jacob_n serve_v laban_n seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n yet_o because_o he_o love_v she_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n this_o if_o we_o can_v do_v in_o god_n affair_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n think_v one_o hour_n three_o in_o do_v good_a sure_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n no_o delight_n and_o so_o his_o love_n be_v not_o stable_a 2._o again_o in_o the_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v joy_n it_o be_v show_v thus_o the_o philosopher_n say_v quicquid_fw-la cupis_fw-la habere_fw-la time_n perdere_fw-la cuicunnque_fw-la cupis_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la time_n separari_fw-la lose_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o keep_v he_o fear_v to_o lose_v and_o to_o whosoever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v from_o they_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v separate_v now_o if_o any_o man_n heart_n can_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o he_o can_v tremble_v at_o sin_n and_o those_o operation_n be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n all_o affection_n discover_v love_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v umor_n occupo_fw-la omnes_fw-la affectiones_fw-la jobn_n 19.3_o pilat_z have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v when_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o innocence_n he_o find_v in_o he_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o forego_v that_o that_o he_o best_o esteem_v namely_o caesar_n favour_n and_o so_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v that_o best_a so_o act_v 19.25_o the_o silver_n smith_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o craft_n whereunto_o his_o love_n be_v shall_v down_o he_o stir_v up_o sedition_n prefer_v his_o own_o gain_n before_o the_o disquietness_n of_o all_o the_o people_n it_o 3_o that_o that_o we_o love_v most_o we_o will_v forgo_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a grief_n till_o we_o recover_v it_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o fear_n so_o grief_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o ancient_a comfort_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v it_o as_o luke_n 18.23_o there_o be_v a_o good_a mind_n in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v grieve_v more_o to_o part_n from_o his_o possession_n then_o from_o christ_n so_o grief_n will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o love_v it_o 4_o if_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o what_o we_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o take_v joy_n in_o it_o 4._o again_o the_o care_n that_o we_o take_v for_o the_o recovery_n to_o be_v marvellous_a careful_a to_o recover_v it_o psal_n 132.4_o when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o and_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n this_o care_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n numb_a 23._o the_o care_n of_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o albeit_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o god_n will_v not_o lie_v as_o a_o man_n nor_o change_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v again_o whether_o god_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o obtain_v it_o love_n 5_o if_o we_o stiâ—k_v last_o to_o god_n when_o all_o â—lse_a forsake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o love_n 5._o again_o in_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 127._o a_o certain_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o
this_o make_v the_o full_a affirmative_a of_o this_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o deut._n 6.4_o or_o deut._n 10.20_o only_o there_o be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o but_o by_o he_o be_v supply_v and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v before_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o the_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v say_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n god_n only_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a only_o give_v we_o good_a therefore_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o glory_n honour_n et_fw-la gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o jude_n and_o the_o reason_n esa_n 42.8_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o none_o other_o his_o glory_n be_v indivisible_a if_o any_o will_v add_v another_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o condition_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o only_o then_o will_v i_o help_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v help_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o i_o if_o other_o then_o as_o it_o be_v judg._n 10.14_o let_v they_o who_o you_o serve_v help_v you_o 2._o another_o be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n wherewith_o god_n be_v entitle_v of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o of_o a_o king_n psal_n 5.2_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o call_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n of_o a_o husband_n hoseah_o 2.20_o all_o these_o can_v be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v one_o master_n one_o king_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n luke_n 16.13_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n to_o this_o et_fw-la you_o as_o one_o note_v very_o well_o may_v join_v any_o thing_n matth._n 6.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n so_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v of_o god_n be_v see_v the_o precept_n stand_v on_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n thing_n in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o thing_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v touch_v before_o esa_n 1.22_o if_o you_o join_v any_o with_o he_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v worse_o whosoever_o he_o be_v than_o you_o abase_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matchable_a with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v no_o abase_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o continual_a course_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.2_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n to_o jehovah_n you_o must_v put_v away_o other_o and_o strange_a go_n in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n deut._n 22.9_o there_o be_v all_o mixture_n forbid_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o there_o be_v a_o reconcile_a humour_n in_o we_o the_o israelite_n they_o will_v halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o please_v both_o god_n and_o baal_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o against_o the_o samaritan_n so_o these_o nation_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n also_o so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n childrenias_n do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o zeph._n 1.5_o against_o they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o by_o malchom_n with_o one_o breath_n luke_n 16.13_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o affection_n sincere_a religion_n sincere_a affection_n and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n of_o this_o mixture_n of_o religion_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v 1.12_o mandatum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v to_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o passeover_n in_o azymis_fw-la with_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o figure_n of_o bread_n he_o appli_v to_o immixtion_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v no_o mixture_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v here_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o have_v counterfeit_a with_o they_o syncerum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synceritas_fw-la favi_fw-la mell_v syncerum_fw-la and_o carry_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sunne-light_n must_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a or_o no._n god_n say_v he_o will_v seek_v we_o with_o lantern_n this_o be_v synceritas_fw-la mellis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a honey_n and_o no_o wax_n mingle_v with_o it_o such_o a_o affection_n in_o religion_n be_v call_v synceritas_fw-la religionis_fw-la this_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n luke_n 5.36_o a_o join_v of_o old_a patch_n with_o new_a garment_n or_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n make_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a religion_n revel_v 18.6_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mix_a cup_n of_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n and_o in_o the_o turk_n religion_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o paganism_n for_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n minerva_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o minerva_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v add_v devise_n of_o his_o own_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n sincere_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v our_o affection_n sincere_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o as_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a so_o that_o we_o come_v sincere_o to_o it_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n that_o come_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a water_n which_o be_v luke_o warm_a bed_n esa_n 28.20_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o strait_a bed_n as_o revel_v 3.16_o they_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o quality_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o i._n such_o man_n as_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o narrow_a heart_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v sharer_n for_o themselves_o apart_o though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o like_o they_o in_o john_n 6.26_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v esa_n 36.16_o be_v esa_n 28.15_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n they_o be_v at_o league_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o persecution_n come_v they_o will_v not_o shrink_v if_o josiahs_n statute_n go_v down_o and_o if_o omry_v come_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o jam._n 4.8_o he_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la duplici_fw-la cord_n man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o sincere_a because_o of_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v the_o defect_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o prov._n 30.39_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o will_v blow_v till_o there_o come_v blood_n qui_fw-la mungit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la elicit_fw-la he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o nose_n too_o clean_o make_v it_o bleed_v that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v purity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o and_o in_o so_o much_o measure_n that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o too_o clean_a we_o make_v it_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n the_o mean_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o revel_n 3.15_o of_o lukewarm_a god_n wish_v there_o be_v that_o we_o will_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o cera_fw-la syncera_fw-la or_o mell_v syncerum_fw-la that_o resolution_n must_v be_v for_o man_n stand_v waver_v it_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v it_o &_o how_o long_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v hot_a then_o that_o we_o come_v to_o our_o price_n job_n 28.13_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o price_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i._n though_o we_o give_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o we_o must_v set_v no_o price_n the_o simile_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o ware_n will_v set_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o low_a price_n that_o they_o will_v
sell_v they_o at_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o zach._n 11.12_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n person_n say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o will_v value_v i_o at_o &_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o wage_n 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o price_n we_o see_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n for_o i_o to_o be_v value_v at_o of_o they_o a_o price_n more_o fit_a to_o buy_v potsherd_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o price_n set_v on_o we_o god_n have_v not_o value_v we_o at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n whatsoever_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o christ_n we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v be_v how_o he_o and_o christ_n esteem_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o as_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n can_v buy_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o empti_fw-la estis_fw-la precio_fw-la magno_fw-la you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n more_o than_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v rather_o than_o he_o if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v therefore_o we_o must_v so_o price_n he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n buy_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n likewise_o be_v handle_v before_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o other_o 2._o if_o it_o favour_v not_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o corrupt_a desire_n but_o urge_v the_o contempt_n of_o father_n mother_n friend_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o mixture_n that_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n judaismo_fw-la mixtio_fw-la theolog_fw-la â—um_o philosoph_n judaismo_fw-la the_o 1._o in_o col._n 2.8_o the_o mingle_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n aug._n call_v they_o very_o well_o orationes_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la acute_a abtusae_fw-la and_o thus_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n witness_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotelean_n by_o divers_a platonist_n converse_v to_o religion_n so_o divers_a aristotelean_n and_o other_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.14_o of_o jewish_a fable_n i._o that_o part_n of_o judaisme_n that_o be_v abrogate_a more_o plain_o gal._n 4.9_o egena_fw-la &_o infirma_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i._o jewish_n ceremony_n and_o philosopher_n principle_n for_o these_o do_v the_o whore_n mingle_v in_o she_o cup._n he_o among_o the_o 20._o â—easons_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n if_o we_o have_v no_o end_n or_o reward_n but_o our_o eye_n only_o upon_o he_o 4._o last_o be_v penetratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o that_o take_v away_o the_o circumcise_a skin_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n give_v a_o marvellous_a scope_n to_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la for_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n 1._o psal_n 73.24_o john_n 21.15_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v who_o do_v i_o respect_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o thou_o i._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n but_o the_o other_o place_n diligis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o these_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o aright_o for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o certain_o look_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o it_o so_o far_o be_v we_o short_a of_o true_a sincerity_n in_o of_o a_o example_n of_o a_o mixture_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o there_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o timothy_n and_o especial_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o timothy_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n gal._n 2.11_o though_o peter_n bring_v in_o judaisme_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o hinder_v whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v bring_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o religion_n let_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n aug._n say_v that_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la emphasim_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la i_o this_o addition_n coram_fw-la i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasie_n and_o force_v and_o indeed_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o this_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o this_o table_n the_o first_o rule_n here_o be_v that_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a distinction_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 7.14_o 2._o it_o make_v two_o distinction_n this_o rule_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n gnalpanai_o before_o i_o coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la luce_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o exterior_a act_n but_o coram_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o come_v only_o to_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o commandment_n and_o come_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n esa_n 45.7_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o light_n psal_n 94.9_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o by_o a_o further_a virtue_n by_o create_v and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zach._n 21.1_o he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o maker_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o aug._n say_v whether_o the_o candle_n burn_v or_o be_v put_v out_o he_o see_v and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o he_o see_v more_o than_o our_o spirit_n can_v see_v in_o we_o though_o the_o heart_n can_v condemn_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v condemn_v we_o for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n distinction_n the_o other_o distinction_n another_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o christian_n the_o distinction_n of_o bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la good_a in_o appearance_n and_o true_a good_a this_o coram_fw-la i_o before_o i_o i._n god_n make_v it_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n make_v it_o not_o for_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la or_o any_o other_o coram_fw-la it_o argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v true_o be_v so_o except_o it_o be_v so_o to_o god_n that_o that_o appear_v so_o coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la that_o be_v so_o and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o plain_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o ephes_n 3.16_o he_o divide_v man_n every_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o man_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o plato_n before_o he_o whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v read_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o please_v god_n he_o himself_o show_v speak_v of_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o samuel_n have_v a_o like_n to_o saul_n countenance_n and_o high_a and_o comely_a stature_n man_n look_v into_o the_o eye_n or_o face_n or_o comeliness_n of_o body_n but_o god_n look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v he_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o because_o he_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51.6_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v within_o we_o and_o not_o as_o certain_a pharisee_n like_v who_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o dish_n and_o rest_n in_o some_o external_a piece_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n especial_o look_v at_o for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n set_v subdue_a our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v only_o to_o seem_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15.30_o yet_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v before_o they_o to_o be_v in_o good_a state_n
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
and_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o that_o people_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o deal_v exceed_v despiteful_o with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v celebrare_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n so_o these_o doe_n celebrare_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la satanae_fw-la do_v serve_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o sabbath_n but_o esay_n 58.3_o the_o right_a sabbath_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la jehovae_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o will_v or_o call_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o cease_v from_o that_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o pastime_n then_o we_o shall_v keep_v sabbathum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la delicatum_fw-la and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o day_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n in_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o shall_v bless_v we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o lament_v 1.4_o and_o 7._o he_o complain_v that_o the_o high_a way_n of_o zion_n shall_v complain_v that_o none_o come_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o enemy_n mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v god_n himself_o mal._n 2.3_o will_v take_v orde_n projiciet_fw-la stercus_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v it_o or_o as_o jer._n 17._o the_o last_o verse_n he_o shall_v punish_v it_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o heathen_a man_n if_o one_o alone_o do_v it_o but_o better_a if_o many_o together_o or_o a_o whole_a city_n psal_n 40.10_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o day_n be_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o meat-offring_n and_o drink-offring_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o god._n and_o joel_n 2.15_o sanctify_v be_v take_v from_o assemble_v together_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o uniformity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v all_o to_o keep_v one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o day_n to_o glorify_v god._n and_o 2._o the_o mean_n prayer_n and_o 3._o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n psal_n 68.6_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o maintain_v amity_n therefore_o those_o that_o set_v up_o tyranny_n separate_a man_n 4._o for_o each_o private_a man_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o these_o nundinae_fw-la animae_fw-la from_o this_o spiritual_a fair_a they_o may_v carry_v commeatum_fw-la animae_fw-la provision_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o will_n even_o as_o in_o the_o market_n day_n before_o man_n gather_v for_o their_o use_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o whole_a week_n after_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a end_n may_v be_v gain_v in_o ezek._n 38.23_o that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v exod._n 31.13_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o so_o when_o this_o be_v wrought_v we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o this_o sanctification_n whereas_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o do_v first_o make_v holy_a this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o proportion_n of_o it_o john_n 17.19_o he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sanctification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 1.5_o the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o as_o zach._n 7.3_o appoint_a by_o a_o separation_n to_o that_o exercise_n from_o other_o day_n and_o then_o as_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o by_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o that_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v holy_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v pervert_v see_v ezechias_n his_o course_n 2._o chron._n 29.5_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v first_o sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o the_o destination_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o application_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o exod._n 30.29_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v holy_a he_o must_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o touch_v it_o so_o he_o that_o live_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o nor_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o and_o himself_o holy_a all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o day_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n rom._n 15.16_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o resemblance_n to_o levit._n 8.10_o the_o leviticall_a sanctify_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o we_o than_o as_o before_o luke_n 11.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o can_v sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n express_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n the_o spark_n be_v give_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o prepare_v by_o we_o that_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v prophecy_n or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v deut._n 12.8_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o brain_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o the_o prescript_n method_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangara_n last_o canon_n have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o house_n that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o fruitful_o occupy_v and_o think_v he_o please_v god_n they_o give_v he_o anathema_n for_o it_o especial_o at_o those_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o knowledge_n how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n may_v be_v come_v by_o only_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o often_o iteration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o iteration_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la iteravi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la contestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v witness_n unto_o thy_o truth_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v it_o the_o preparative_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o mar._n 1.35_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n arise_v and_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o come_v into_o the_o
thy_o child_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o and_o they_o to_o come_v in_o part_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o they_o have_v abuse_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o make_v it_o full_a of_o bramble_n and_o thistle_n and_o so_o seize_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a set_v down_o ezek._n 34.5_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n therefore_o he_o say_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o take_v the_o inheritance_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o charge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a duty_n here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v answer_n quest_n 1._o answer_n first_o whether_o we_o owe_v honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v yea_o rom._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o a_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o a_o man_n can_v frustrate_v god_n promise_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v god_n ordinance_n void_a rom._n 13.1_o all_o power_n and_o ordinance_n be_v from_o god_n so_o no_o evil_a can_v make_v it_o void_a evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o which_o run_v to_o the_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o fault_n 1._o for_o roughness_n or_o oppression_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o crooked_a and_o froward_a i._o to_o such_o as_o holofernes_n judith_n 3.8_o such_o as_o nothing_o will_v please_v example_n gen._n 16.6_o of_o sarah_n and_o agar_n although_o sarah_n deal_v rough_o with_o agar_n yet_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o in_o the_o family_n so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v know_v how_o saul_n deal_v with_o david_n yet_o psal_n 120._o v._n last_o he_o say_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v not_o peace_n i._o acknowledge_v submission_n offer_v no_o violence_n neither_o in_o the_o cave_n nor_o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o wicked_a governor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o that_o to_o they_o obedience_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a hos_fw-la 10.3_o that_o god_n in_o ira_fw-la in_o his_o anger_n deni_v we_o a_o prince_n so_o also_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o give_v a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n expound_v job_n 34.30_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n for_o their_o sin_n hos_fw-la 8.4_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o when_o as_o they_o in_o election_n proceed_v not_o in_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 8.11_o because_o ephraim_n will_v have_v altar_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v plague_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v often_o by_o the_o people_n fault_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a see_v prov._n 21.1_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v rule_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v move_v divers_a evil_a king_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o good_a decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o belshasser_n and_o darius_n so_o though_o the_o prince_n remain_v good_a yet_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o as_o over_o david_n here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a so_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n continual_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v of_o he_o on_o saul_n so_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v of_o a_o good_a prince_n a_o evil_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o evil_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o which_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o jer._n 27.7_o the_o monarchy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o all_o other_o country_n will_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o esay_n 10.5_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v by_o he_o purposely_o send_v this_o be_v god_n do_v jer._n 29.7_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cap._n 27.7_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o prayer_n for_o governor_n though_o no_o christian_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o obey_v the_o king_n nero_n and_o act._n 25.11_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n paul_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n refuse_v his_o deputy_n and_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o only_o this_o add_v out_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n we_o give_v be_v do_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o we_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o man_n not_o man_n so_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vizard_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o man_n person_n more_o plain_a ester_n 6.8_o haman_n counsel_v the_o king_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o robe_n of_o estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o mordecai_n a_o base_a man_n be_v so_o honour_v and_o yet_o return_v to_o his_o private_a estate_n the_o honour_n there_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n robe_n and_o crown_n not_o to_o the_o private_a man_n thus_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o evil_a man_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o lord_n robe_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o give_v honour_n not_o to_o the_o man_n the_o heathen_a emblem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o the_o image_n of_o isis_n a_o goddess_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la religioni_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o goddess_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n every_o one_o may_v bring_v down_o himselse_a yet_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o estate_n another_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v plain_a by_o hose_n 13._o because_o be_v a_o government_n never_o so_o bad_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o oligarchia_fw-la better_o than_o anarchia_fw-la if_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o take_v he_o away_o and_o make_v their_o plague_n great_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o prince_n so_o much_o of_o this_o question_n â—_o quest_n â—_o the_o second_o question_n go_v a_o degree_n further_o utrum_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sit_fw-la obediendum_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n do_v owe_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n sâ—l_a sâ—l_a the_o resolution_n be_v negative_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n plain_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o now_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la he_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o robe_n though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o king_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o further_o a_o king_n then_o quatenus_fw-la imperat_fw-la nobis_fw-la then_o so_o farforth_a as_o he_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o great_a heed_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o action_n for_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o question_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o they_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.15_o there_o wisdom_n speak_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o which_o king_n reign_n now_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o essence_n every_o superior_a he_o have_v something_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
the_o news_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a his_o spirit_n revive_v it_o come_v three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o joy_n 2._o peace_n 3._o love_n exod._n 1.14_o against_o joy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o egyptian_n bring_v they_o in_o amaritudinem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o exod._n 6.9_o against_o peace_n by_o break_v their_o heart_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o anxietatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la into_o a_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o moses_n prov._n 22.25_o that_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o hatred_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o hate_v himself_o it_o kill_v his_o heart_n none_o of_o all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n especial_o must_v not_o be_v to_o the_o good_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n to_o the_o first_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n he_o begin_v to_o loath_a to_o attempt_v any_o good_a and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a fault_n and_o be_v do_v psal_n 95.8_o by_o provocation_n and_o irritation_n so_o we_o must_v not_o provoke_v he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o these_o mean_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.22_o nisi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la unless_o blood_n be_v shed_v they_o count_v it_o no_o murder_n nor_o way_n to_o murder_v as_o christ_n there_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o arm_n or_o blow_v that_o be_v give_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_o commit_v and_o accompany_v murder_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v but_o fructus_fw-la irae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o wormwood_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o that_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o for_o when_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15.19_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v murder_n and_o so_o those_o that_o lie_v plaster_n only_o to_o the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n shall_v never_o help_v the_o disease_n for_o it_o be_v note_v further_o deut._n 19.16_o this_o be_v god_n reason_n that_o murder_n be_v not_o capital_a of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n before_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n it_o be_v say_v so_o now_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o that_o likewise_o from_o which_o this_o anger_n come_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 13.10_o he_o say_v thas_o only_a by_o pride_n contention_n and_o anger_n come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.26_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v one_o envious_a and_o provoke_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o envy_v &_o murder_n come_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o set_v this_o down_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v good_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hurt_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o that_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v evil_a so_o he_o must_v conceive_v a_o anger_n against_o he_o omnis_fw-la ira_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la justa_fw-la each_o froward_a man_n account_v his_o anger_n just_a as_o before_o omnis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o second_o for_o anger_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o grief_n for_o whatsoever_o in_o dignity_n be_v prefer_v to_o we_o the_o 2._o a_o desire_n to_o require_v it_o the_o grief_n be_v the_o boil_a aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la actualis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.20_o it_o be_v as_o prov._n 14.19_o the_o inward_a fret_a and_o from_o thence_o pride_n contain_v the_o party_n evil_a and_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v there_o present_o come_v to_o be_v mala_fw-la mens_fw-la a_o ill_a intent_n when_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v corrupt_v eph._n 4.3_o he_o do_v reprehend_v that_o man_n that_o do_v it_o sub_fw-la malitia_fw-la out_o of_o malice_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malice_n to_o be_v that_o that_o corrupt_v his_o understanding_n &_o his_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o other_o man_n do_n then_o necessary_o 1_v tim._n 6.4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a whisper_n and_o jam._n 2.4_o he_o be_v judex_fw-la malarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n he_o draw_v his_o thought_n to_o evil_a why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v even_o with_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 9.54_o they_o will_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o entertain_v now_o than_o this_o anger_n or_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superior_a because_o jam._n 4.5_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o as_o job_n say_v 5.2_o that_o those_o same_o parvuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n envy_n always_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o inferior_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.20_o that_o there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swell_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o either_o present_o break_v forth_o or_o if_o it_o lie_v long_a and_o be_v suppuratio_fw-la a_o imposthume_n as_o cyprian_n call_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v rubigo_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o rust_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o anger_n prov._n 27.4_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n rage_v but_o envy_n go_v beyond_o they_o it_o bring_v to_o murder_v and_o as_o matth._n 27.18_o pilate_n see_v that_o it_o be_v for_o very_a envy_n that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v christ_n to_o he_o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o arise_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v some_o better_a than_o we_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v his_o own_o excellency_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o better_a than_o he_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o low_a under-water_n and_o we_o will_v swim_v above_o the_o water_n unless_o all_o swim_n under_o john_n 3.26_o johns_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o thâ—e_n beyond_o jordan_n now_o he_o have_v get_v all_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o they_o luke_n 15.18_o the_o elder_a brother_n come_v home_o from_o the_o field_n he_o see_v his_o father_n entertainment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n he_o will_v not_o go_v in_o for_o envy_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v himself_o better_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o envy_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o she_o to_o work_v on_o but_o 1_o sam._n 18.8_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o ten_o thousand_o then_o vers_n 9_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la rectis_fw-la oculis_fw-la eum_fw-la intueri_fw-la he_o can_v not_o look_v right_a upon_o he_o as_o vers_n 10._o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o there_o come_v a_o evil_a spirit_n on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v soon_o fasten_v upon_o then_o upon_o such_o gen._n 37.4_o the_o make_n of_o a_o better_a coat_n for_o joseph_n and_o a_o little_a more_o love_n of_o jacob_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o marvellous_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n and_z vers_n 33._o it_o be_v true_a that_o jacob_n prophesi_v though_o perhaps_o in_o another_o sense_n bestia_fw-la pessima_fw-la devoravit_fw-la fill_v they_o meum_fw-la a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v that_o cruel_a beast_n that_o devour_v joseph_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n one_o say_v invidiae_fw-la propier_n magnitudinem_fw-la secleris_fw-la futura_fw-la poena_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plectitur_fw-la so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n that_o hell_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a torment_n for_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o punish_v here_o also_o and_o consequent_o prov._n 14.30_o it_o be_v putrido_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n he_o that_o wish_v himself_o whole_o a_o eye_n that_o wish_v himself_o a_o argus_fw-la can_v wish_v himself_o a_o worse_a evil_n and_o torment_n the_o saint_n numb_a 11.29_o be_v not_o envious_a in_o one_o envy_n as_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o equal_a or_o like_a to_o he_o that_o be_v pompey_n envy_n and_o it_o be_v there_o
from_o god_n in_o our_o devotion_n and_o wed_v we_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 33._o experience_n verify_v vegetius_n minus_fw-la malum_fw-la metuit_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la delicias_fw-la gustavit_fw-la the_o less_o evil_a he_o taste_v the_o less_o evil_a he_o fear_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o not_o that_o then_o to_o the_o second_o conjugal_a chastity_n â—_o mean_n of_o preserve_v we_o &_o â—_o the_o manner_n of_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a against_o this_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 1._o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o tentari_fw-la but_o uri_fw-la to_o be_v set_v into_o a_o heat_n to_o be_v inflame_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n bring_v with_o it_o naturalem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privationem_fw-la sensus_fw-la natural_a insensibility_n or_o privation_n of_o sense_n the_o inward_a boil_a a_o man_n may_v examine_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o adultery_n and_o unclean_a lust_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o pride_n enoch_n it_o be_v plain_a ose_n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n be_v among_o they_o ratio_fw-la because_o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n testify_v to_o his_o face_n he_o that_o can_v accuse_v himself_o of_o pride_n may_v fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o contra_fw-la if_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n he_o must_v look_v back_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n rom._n 1.22_o he_o note_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a affection_n which_o appear_v first_o gen._n 3.7_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o punishment_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v first_o need_n of_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n as_o if_o he_o punish_v contumeliam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o contumelia_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o contumely_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o another_o 2_o sam._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sadness_n or_o heaviness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n altogether_o unlusty_a to_o good_a exercise_n he_o must_v sleep_v and_o then_o walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o david_n tale_n therefore_o because_o man_n must_v have_v pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o he_o then_o begin_v his_o mind_n evagari_fw-la circa_fw-la illicita_fw-la to_o rove_v and_o further_o there_o come_v in_o importunitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la importunity_n of_o the_o mind_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injury_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n if_o we_o find_v we_o guilty_a in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strive_v with_o this_o sin_n but_o as_o with_o the_o former_a and_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v a_o tentation_n only_o to_o sin_n its_o proceed_n either_o from_o a_o cause_n without_o within_o from_o a_o cause_n without_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o company_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v evil_a eye_n that_o offend_v he_o and_o hand_n he_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o refrain_v their_o company_n prov._n 23.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 4.4_o a_o man_n must_v forsake_v such_o company_n and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v their_o outrage_n 2._o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o object_n prov._n 5.8_o and_o that_o be_v the_o offend_a eye_n if_o the_o occasion_n grow_v by_o a_o party_n keep_v far_o from_o thence_o go_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n it_o must_v be_v by_o eschew_v therefore_o job_n 31.1_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o counsel_n of_o paradise_n you_o shall_v imperare_fw-la evae_n command_n eve_n &_o cavere_fw-la serpentem_fw-la and_o avoid_v the_o serpent_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o you_o come_v not_o to_o see_v the_o tree_n gal._n 3.3_o many_o man_n love_n and_o affection_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o carnal_a delight_n end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5.2_o comfort_v the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n in_o omni_n castuate_v in_o all_o chastity_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la puritate_fw-la love_n with_o all_o pureness_n as_o far_o as_o you_o will_v but_o a_o man_n must_v vereri_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la be_v jealous_a of_o all_o his_o action_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v subactum_fw-la solum_fw-la 2._o from_o within_o we_o either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n 1._o from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o cherish_v impinguatus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la our_o belove_a wax_a fat_a therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v castigare_fw-la corpus_fw-la chastise_v the_o body_n to_o make_v it_o chaste_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o we_o keep_v it_o down_o and_o physic_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n i._o by_o avoid_v excess_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o as_o ease_v so_o also_o of_o sleep_n so_o must_v the_o body_n be_v keep_v down_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o anger_n and_o mistrust_v but_o for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o fly_v from_o fornication_n 1_o tim._n 2.22_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n ambrose_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la ingrediaris_fw-la conflictum_fw-la stand_v not_o resist_v it_o with_o combat_n but_o fly_v and_o commit_v himself_o from_o solitude_n to_o good_a company_n and_o together_o with_o this_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o warrant_v his_o word_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o medicine_n that_o the_o read_n hereof_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o seek_v of_o such_o place_n as_o do_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la pugnare_fw-la fight_v against_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o as_o gen._n 18.20_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o very_a exceed_a grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o grievous_a because_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o prov._n 22.14_o that_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o will_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a sin_n that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v it_o make_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 13.13_o it_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o gift_n ephes_n 4._o hose_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n brutish_a and_o such_o as_o jerom_n say_v delectat_fw-la in_o momenium_fw-la &_o cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o delight_n whereof_o be_v momentany_a but_o the_o pain_n eternal_a and_o the_o general_a remedy_n here_o withal_o be_v prayer_n because_o prov._n 21.6_o &_o 6.14_o &_o 7._o the_o latter_a end_n &_o 19.18_o it_o fhall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n from_o a_o strange_a woman_n eccl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n for_o this_o tentation_n so_o jame_v 1.5_o that_o wisdom_n be_v god_n gift_n wisd_v 8.21_o when_o he_o see_v that_o wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v except_o god_n give_v it_o therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o it_o james_n 3.17_o the_o first_o thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaste_a therefore_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n where_o these_o prevail_v not_o gen._n 20.17_o as_o abraham_n pray_v for_o aâ—imelec_n so_o if_o our_o own_o prayer_n will_v not_o help_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o man_n prayer_n and_o we_o must_v make_v they_o know_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v simon_n magus_n his_o way_n act_n 8.24_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n exo._n 9.28_o pharaoh_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o for_o i_o ecclus._n 4.9_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la vitio_fw-la woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v but_o there_o be_v ustulatio_fw-la burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o it_o he_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o estate_n
be_v the_o very_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v matth._n 10.42_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n it_o shall_v be_v return_v there_o this_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o deliver_v it_o here_o and_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o opera_fw-la misericâ—rdiae_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n do_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swim_v out_o with_o we_o revel_v 14.13_o &_o corum_fw-la opera_fw-la sequuntor_n eos_fw-la and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o esa_n 28.9_o the_o other_o swim_v not_o but_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o great_a dinner_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v hungry_a but_o then_o he_o will_v repay_v they_o that_o give_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v prov._n 21.21_o he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n i_o just_a deal_n in_o get_v and_o restore_v and_o mercy_n in_o part_v he_o shall_v find_v life_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v glory_n the_o six_o point_n of_o the_o procure_n it_o in_o other_o râ—â—â—_n 6._o râ—â—â—_n psal_n 50.18_o it_o be_v set_v down_o there_o that_o currere_fw-la cum_fw-la fure_z to_o run_v with_o a_o thief_n and_o prov._n 29.24_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o gen._n 31.37_o we_o see_v how_o bold_a jacob_n be_v with_o lâ—ban_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v let_v he_o search_v and_o bid_v he_o show_v then_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o psal_n 62.10_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o direct_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o all_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v prov._n 20.17_o for_o he_o say_v there_o my_o son_n the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n prov._n 3.3_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v this_o order_n that_o truth_n and_o mercy_n forsake_v he_o not_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o fiâ—â—â—_n fafour_n and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o inward_o and_o outward_o conclude_v of_o theft_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n the_o ix_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v in_o levit._n 19.11_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o zech._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 12.34_o and_o so_o forward_o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4.25.15_o for_o so_o he_o set_v it_o down_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o addition_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n first_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o this_o commendement_n it_o be_v not_o of_o one_o word_n as_o the_o other_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la respondebis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la salsum_fw-la super_fw-la vicinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v a_o false_a testimony_n concern_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o which_o the_o word_n respondebis_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o *_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o evangelist_n often_o use_v to_o begin_v thus_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v matth._n 11_o 2d_o where_o no_o man_n speak_v nor_o be_v demand_v of_o any_o so_o that_o by_o answer_v be_v mean_v not_o only_a when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n demand_v he_o for_o we_o see_v exod._n 32.18_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o hear_v vocem_fw-la cantantium_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o speak_v whether_o as_o of_o the_o mover_n of_o a_o question_n or_o of_o the_o answerer_n â—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o sort_n of_o witness_n 1._o â—od_n now_o then_o for_o witness_n it_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a witness_n to_o god_n job_n 16.19_o he_o say_v though_o they_o do_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o eloquence_n yet_o ecce_fw-la testis_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o do_n and_o thought_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la last_o though_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o often_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o applause_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o he_o have_v his_o praise_n indeed_o but_o that_o praise_n shall_v not_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_o a_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v a_o right_a jew_n that_o be_v inward_o one_o and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o the_o judgement_n lie_v between_o they_o and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o inrespect_n of_o true_a judgement_n he_o say_v mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la judicer_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o count_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n what_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o now_o after_o this_o great_a witness_n conscience_n 2._o conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v the_o witness_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o attestante_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o he_o say_v now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la conscience_n a_o thousand_o witness_n i._o the_o knowledge_n that_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o and_o concern_v our_o do_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o call_v he_o miserum_fw-la miserable_a that_o contemn_v hunctestum_fw-la this_o witness_n for_o he_o will_v make_v but_o small_a conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o apostasy_n when_o a_o man_n will_v press_v down_o and_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a affection_n a_o unrighteous_a appetite_n to_o any_o action_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o though_o his_o his_o heart_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o let_v it_o over_o rule_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n though_o this_o witness_n be_v great_a yet_o as_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o paul_n say_v though_o his_o heart_n acquit_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v for_o a_o man_n often_o dream_v of_o himself_o and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o beguile_v himself_o in_o his_o purpose_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o coram_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la before_o the_o great_a witness_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v wrong_a and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o we_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n now_o the_o three_o man._n 3._o man._n because_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v sear_v the_o three_o be_v one_o man_n to_o another_o jos_n 24.22_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v sumus_fw-la testes_fw-la we_o be_v
the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v he_o and_z vers_n 7._o the_o liar_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o x._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o papist_n be_v against_o we_o and_o make_v it_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v our_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o general_a division_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o period_n 2._o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n of_o particular_n which_o in_o least_o of_o all_o be_v god_n law_n 3._o because_o only_o these_o two_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o these_o they_o teach_v not_o how_o 4._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o one_o word_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 5._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n before_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n since_o 6._o the_o inconveniency_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o to_o transplace_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v sensus_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatus_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v perplex_v 7._o they_o themselves_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o as_o they_o divide_v it_o but_o confound_v it_o now_o for_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 5._o esa_n 55.7_o jer._n 18.11_o mar._n 7.14_o rom._n 7.7_o ephes_n 2.3.4_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v all_o that_o we_o speak_v herein_o dependence_n the_o dependence_n the_o dependence_n as_o aug._n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la studeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la faciat_fw-la if_o any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o commandment_n let_v he_o much_o more_o labour_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prov._n 4.23_o as_o life_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o esa_n 59.5_o come_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o break_v james_n 1.15_o will_v be_v sin_n whence_o come_v death_n end_n the_o end_n the_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o look_v further_o and_o his_o law_n to_o reach_v further_o than_o man_v law_n for_o though_o man_n law_n say_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o say_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o thought_n but_o god_n law_n say_v not_o so_o act._n 8.22_o but_o the_o very_a thought_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o 2._o propter_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la for_o your_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n that_o though_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o yet_o this_o rom._n 7.14_o will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v wretched_a the_o consent_n be_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n but_o the_o thought_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n be_v call_v partus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la a_o imperfect_a birth_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o for_o as_o in_o the_o other_o intentio_fw-la the_o intention_n be_v forbid_v etsi_fw-la non_fw-la consequaris_fw-la although_o you_o accomplish_v it_o not_o so_o here_o cogitatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la consentias_fw-la the_o thought_n although_o you_o consent_v not_o as_o aug._n magnum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfecit_fw-la he_o have_v do_v much_o and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n who_o bath_n never_o assent_v to_o lust_n this_o paul_n rom._n 6.12_o call_v sin_n reign_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 1.2_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o aug._n say_v transivit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o impetravit_fw-la consensum_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la si_fw-la adsit_fw-la occasio_fw-la &_o facultas_fw-la this_o reign_v sin_n have_v build_v his_o nest_n among_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o reason_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n whensoever_o occasion_n and_o ability_n present_v the_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o question_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o faciam_fw-la i_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v do_v before_o god_n this_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o proper_a 2._o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n this_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v good_a and_o ephes_n 1.18_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o arm_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o check_v we_o psal_n 44.5_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o matth._n 5.22_o from_o this_o come_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o naturae_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la natural_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o so_o christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n 24.18_o and_o rest_v when_o he_o be_v weary_a corruptionis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la john_n 4.6_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptionis_fw-la from_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o choke_v it_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o this_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o some_o be_v foolish_a and_o some_o be_v hurtful_a concupiscence_n 1._o foolish_a concupiscence_n foolish_a concupiscence_n be_v colos_n 3.1_o earthly_a desire_n when_o the_o natural_a desire_n transit_fw-la lineas_fw-la pass_v the_o bound_n whole_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o concupiscence_n 2._o hurtful_a concupiscence_n hurtful_a concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.7_o 7._o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o praeputium_fw-la uncircumcision_n act._n 7.51_o which_o hinder_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o in_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v our_o understanding_n make_v it_o eccles_n 10.1_o like_o a_o fly_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o honey_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a humour_n 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o to_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o evil_n to_o need_v to_o have_v it_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v bring_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o evil_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o per_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o to_o make_v we_o use_v evil_a mean_n to_o a_o good_a end_n or_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o good_a mean_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o col._n 3.9_o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o the_o prick_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o virus_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virium_fw-la a_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n for_o when_o man_n will_v make_v his_o concupiscence_n above_o his_o understanding_n hose_n 8.11_o god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o deliver_v to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o give_v to_o satan_n have_v a_o return_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 2._o this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o himself_o have_v no_o return_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o though_o we_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o suppuration_n i._o the_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o once_o cover_v for_o this_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 2.23_o as_o also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n piscence_n suggestion_n from_o conen_fw-mi piscence_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la còncupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la by_o this_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o suggestion_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o alone_o as_o matth._n 9.5_o in_o the_o dialogue_n mar._n 7.2_o those_o ascend_a thought_n for_o nothing_o in_o we_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o descend_v thought_n ascend_v thought_n 2._o the_o devil_n see_v this_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a matth._n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v thought_n into_o we_o as_o he_o do_v into_o they_o luke_n 9.49_o and_o together_o ephes_n 2.2_o the_o world_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v the_o spark_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o blow_v it_o up_o now_o those_o that_o arise_v be_v
as_o a_o special_a mean_n thereto_o &_o in_o commandment_n 7._o not_o only_a adultery_n but_o also_o all_o wantonness_n so_o here_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o falsehood_n but_o also_o vain_a and_o foolish_a speech_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o three_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n 1._o slander_n 2._o pride_n the_o occasion_n of_o flattery_n and_o boast_n 3._o foolishness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o vain_a speech_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o and_o verse_n before_o go_v treat_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v account_v beside_o false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o it_o of_o flattery_n boast_v and_o simulation_n notwithstanding_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o distinguish_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a communication_n and_o filthy_a but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v though_o it_o be_v account_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o urbanity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v that_o word_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a and_o idle_a babble_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o and_o after_o shall_v appear_v and_o as_o job_n 34.35_o word_n of_o no_o value_n the_o prophet_n esa_n 5.18_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n etc._n etc._n woe_n to_o they_o and_o prov._n 30.8_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o vanity_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vanity_n bring_v lie_n and_o with_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o wantonness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o here_o vanity_n of_o speech_n concern_v which_o psal_n 144.8_o he_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o esa_n 59.4_o they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o lie_n and_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o iniquity_n david_n psal_n 26.4_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o dissembler_n and_o vain_a man_n or_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.6_o among_o such_o as_o toss_v vanity_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n such_o as_o make_v question_n and_o receive_v as_o vain_a answer_n and_o reply_v again_o as_o vain_o and_o this_o job._n 31.5_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v good_a for_o no_o use_n and_o then_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o what_o workman_n be_v there_o that_o will_v have_v any_o tool_n that_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o ars_fw-la animarum_fw-la this_o art_n of_o save_v of_o soul_n be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o science_n of_o science_n there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o vanity_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n say_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ociosum_fw-la est_fw-la criminosum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v idle_a be_v sinful_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stay_v foolish_a question_n tit._n 1.8.9_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vain_a now_o except_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o must_v be_v general_a whatsoever_o be_v vain_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v no_o syllogism_n and_o we_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o there_o be_v in_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o untowardness_n as_o be_v pullus_fw-la onagri_fw-la the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n so_o be_v man_n from_o his_o youth_n vanity_n a_o forge_n of_o vanity_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o as_o job_n say_v there_o be_v a_o forge_n of_o idle_a thought_n which_o bring_v forth_o ephes_n 4.17_o vain_a conversation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o head_n to_o vanity_n both_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v psal_n 24.4_o if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n idle_a and_o vain_a ephes_n 4.29_o he_o show_v we_o what_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v to_o edification_n that_o god_n may_v have_v praise_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n by_o our_o example_n if_o not_o this_o than_o a_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v paul_n for_o example_n we_o may_v best_o learn_v ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n what_o his_o speech_n be_v for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o in_o his_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o first_o we_o know_v his_o example_n be_v plentiful_o to_o edification_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o our_o necessary_a use_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o he_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n drink_v wine_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la justam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n three_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o that_o whereas_o he_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinthus_n trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a which_o do_v not_o direct_o serve_v to_o edification_n though_o indirect_o it_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o those_o narration_n which_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o know_v be_v not_o thing_n of_o necessary_a use_n take_v a_o second_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutation_n this_o be_v a_o three_o whither_o rom._n 16._o whole_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o in_o these_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n nor_o yet_o just_a necessity_n for_o in_o divers_a example_n they_o be_v omit_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o increase_v love_n and_o savour_n among_o man_n col._n 4.6_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v powder_v with_o salt_n not_o with_o scurrisity_n and_o profane_a urbanity_n non_fw-la nigro_n sale_n momus_n sed_fw-la canâ—â—nte_fw-la sale_n mercurit_fw-la not_o with_o that_o black_a salt_n of_o momus_n but_o with_o the_o white_a salt_n of_o mercury_n whereby_o our_o wit_n be_v dull_v and_o our_o spirit_n condensated_a they_o may_v be_v sharpen_v again_o which_o often_o have_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v that_o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o fault_n but_o no_o doubt_n this_o pierce_v deep_a than_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o term_n now_o but_o that_o grace_n must_v concur_v with_o edification_n rom._n 12.3_o a_o fruitful_a speech_n and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v express_v it_o more_o witty_o and_o phil._n 3.3_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n concision_n eph._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v we_o from_o foolish_a talk_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o the_o heretic_n call_v fratricelli_n the_o poor_a humble_a brethren_n will_v have_v no_o word_n in_o answer_v but_o laudate_fw-la deum_fw-la praise_n god_n who_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v any_o question_n say_v always_o laudate_fw-la christum_fw-la praise_n christ_n but_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o per_fw-la metonym_fw-mi effecti_fw-la by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n thanksgiving_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o whatsoever_o speech_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a albeit_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o keep_v for_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la to_o edification_n so_o that_o though_o these_o terrene_a consolation_n these_o petty_a comfort_n be_v lawful_a yet_o exultation_n in_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v better_a yet_o
these_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o actual_a offence_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v these_o few_o precept_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a upon_o the_o weight_n that_o be_v they_o be_v too_o light_a this_o be_v that_o beginning_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v vanity_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vantage_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v steadfast_a 1_o cor._n 15.5.8_o he_o must_v be_v so_o ground_v that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n will_v not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o tune_n for_o if_o he_o want_v this_o every_o vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o every_o affection_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n will_v set_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o suspicion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o principium_fw-la begin_v of_o it_o must_v be_v suppress_v 1_o tim._n 6.4_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o procure_v our_o safety_n and_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n therefore_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v nimium_fw-la timidus_fw-la quam_fw-la parum_fw-la prudens_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v solicitous_o fearful_a then_o secure_o improvident_a we_o have_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o paul_n he_o suspect_v the_o worst_a and_o yet_o the_o truth_n act_v 27.30_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o help_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o must_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v attaint_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o though_o the_o they_o arise_v as_o john_n 13.19_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o judas_n quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la what_o thou_o do_v do_v speedy_o there_o be_v suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o thought_n he_o bid_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n other_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o â—lepâ—oâ—e_v but_o these_o be_v privative_a suspicion_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.11_o these_o suspicion_n prevail_v so_o fame_n in_o the_o galatian_n even_o beyond_o positive_a suspicion_n that_o he_o say_v metuo_fw-la ne_fw-la srustra_fw-la laboraverim_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o prevail_v to_o diminish_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o possessivam_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la a_o positive_a or_o possessive_a suspicion_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o they_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o prove_v christ_n a_o sinner_n luke_n 7.39_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v quick_o and_o he_o be_v reprove_v so_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o best_a go_v not_o into_o judgement_n they_o do_v suppress_v it_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v stick_n upon_o it_o to_o increase_v it_o the_o low_a have_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o good_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o cherish_v the_o evil_a conceive_a opinion_n not_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o grow_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o make_v judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la saspâ—cione_fw-la &_o trabem_fw-la ex_fw-la festuca_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o suspicion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n a_o beam_n and_o some_o also_o proceed_v to_o action_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o judgement_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o be_v in_o job_n he_o enterprete_v every_o thing_n after_o his_o way_n stulti_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la putant_fw-la fool_n think_v all_o man_n like_o themselves_o so_o be_v other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v and_o every_o small_a thing_n will_v increase_v this_o affection_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v conceal_v a_o jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n every_o small_a action_n will_v augment_v a_o example_n we_o have_v mar._n 8.16_o their_o mind_n run_v upon_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o other_o gen._n 37.8_o after_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o ill_a affection_n of_o joseph_n even_o his_o dream_n make_v they_o to_o hare_n he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o remove_v evil_a and_o avoid_v suspicion_n every_o thing_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o barbarian_n do_v of_o paul_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n six_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o suspicion_n to_o arise_v upon_o a_o slender_a ground_n in_o good_a part_n as_o that_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a mar._n 14.6_o 7._o the_o maid_n reason_v thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n thou_o srâ—ly_o be_v one_o of_o they_o when_o a_o affection_n have_v possess_v the_o heart_n the_o be_v of_o galilee_n will_v make_v he_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v try_v with_o a_o suspicion_n try_v the_o ground_n from_o this_o they_o come_v to_o the_o object_n sundry_a thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o man_n will_v scan_v and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o it_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o thought_n 2_o chron._n 6.30_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o man_n think_v thus_o and_o thus_o even_o of_o their_o meaning_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o quis_fw-la in_o es_fw-la qui_fw-la servum_fw-la judicas_fw-la alâ—enum_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n our_o suspicion_n must_v not_o go_v into_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v no_o man_n servant_n but_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n the_o condition_n in_o which_o man_n live_v in_o who_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v any_o man_n fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n we_o straight_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o murderer_n with_o the_o barbarian_n although_o the_o preacher_n 9.2_o say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n you_o have_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o do_v not_o to_o suspect_v john_n 9.2_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a that_o have_v sin_v neither_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la a_o great_a deep_a and_o can_v be_v search_v or_o else_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n say_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o vanus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la seruit_fw-la domino_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o john_n baptist_n and_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o will_v affirm_v if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o once_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o recover_v again_o whereas_o we_o ought_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o enstruct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o then_o so_o we_o come_v to_o give_v oftentimes_o foolish_a rash_a and_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o good_a man_n not_o know_v that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la lupi_fw-la multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la oves_fw-la soris_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o wolf_n be_v within_o and_o many_o sheep_n also_o without_o and_o these_o be_v god_n matter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v long_o enough_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o man_n sometime_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o 1._o act._n 2._o thing_n itself_o 3._o person_n when_o the_o re_fw-mi we_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o if_o we_o judge_v amiss_o we_o hurt_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v by_o our_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o what_o thing_n
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
know_v not_o what_o luke_n 9.32_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o as_o moses_n speak_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.29_o if_o we_o do_v with_o paul_n orare_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ment_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o commandment_n to_o ask_v be_v give_v cordi_fw-la non_fw-la pulmoni_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o lung_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v second_o touch_v the_o manner_n as_o with_o fervency_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o reverence_n not_o have_v our_o head_n cover_v as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v which_o behaviour_n how_o rude_a and_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o discern_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v offer_v this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o mal._n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o upon_o thy_o knee_n with_o all_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o cricket_n and_o grasshopper_n esa_n 40._o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o reverence_n solomon_n pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n 2_o chron._n 6._o daniel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n dan._n 6._o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act_v 9_o so_o paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o not_o only_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o yea_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 22._o &_o exauditus_fw-la propter_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la heb._n 5._o so_o do_v paul_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20.19_o second_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ask_v it_o but_o seek_v for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v sit_v still_o without_o add_v his_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o he_o must_v not_o only_a orare_fw-la but_o lahorare_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la orandum_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pull_v up_o our_o faint_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v ask_v grace_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o this_o diligence_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n petite_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o or_o to_o hit_v and_o knock_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o three_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o prayer_n but_o for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_v they_o in_o three_o several_a term_n three_o have_v find_v the_o way_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v there_o there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o stand_v open_a for_o we_o against_o we_o come_v we_o must_v knock_v at_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o entreat_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o to_o seek_v and_o find_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v luke_n 15._o he_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n apoc._n 3_o therefore_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o deut._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o service_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v likewise_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o he_o to_o knock_v continual_o till_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o knock_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o because_o that_o god_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o prophet_n ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n 1_o sam._n 28._o importunity_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_o 11._o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o often_o time_n man_n obtain_v their_o suit_n the_o unjust_a judge_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o widow_n cause_n at_o length_n even_o because_o he_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o cumber_v if_o she_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o she_o shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v her_o suit_n by_o importunity_n so_o howsoever_o god_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o importunate_a suit_n if_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o importunate_a suit_n much_o more_o will_v god_n revenge_v they_o which_o give_v not_o over_o their_o suit_n but_o cry_v to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n luke_n 18._o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o these_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o humility_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o grace_v but_o work_n with_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o continuance_n not_o give_v over_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v as_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n david_n answer_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psal_n 27._o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o ask_v our_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o will_v at_o least_o dispose_v ourselves_o thereunto_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_a praeire_fw-la exemplo_fw-la but_o dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o commandment_n permitiere_a but_o praecipere_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la last_o see_v by_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v they_o ut_fw-la petani_fw-la but_o do_v minari_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la petas_fw-la threaten_v if_o thou_o ask_v not_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o from_o he_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o require_v of_o baalzebub_a when_o he_o shall_v recover_v 2_o reg._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n hitherio_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o john_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v our_o suit_n if_o he_o grant_v we_o not_o our_o suit_n at_o the_o first_o but_o say_v with_o jacob_n non_fw-la dimittam_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 32._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mat._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a as_o he_o that_o come_v at_o midnight_n to_o borrow_v bread_n luke_n 11._o and_o importunate_a as_o the_o widow_n with_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o and_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o sermon_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o in_o that_o regard_n we_o must_v ask_v and_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n from_o who_o it_o come_v matth._n 7.7_o now_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o unless_o god_n minister_v power_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v luk._n 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n begin_v at_o our_o infirmity_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o defect_n and_o want_n be_v many_o for_o as_o there_o be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 7.15_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
petition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o second_o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n psal_n 145.13_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v first_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o impotent_a he_o rule_v as_o king_n be_v the_o people_n never_o so_o unquiet_a psal_n 99_o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luke_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v come_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n add_v this_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n matth._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 145.11_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o in_o which_o regard_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v â—e_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n reign_v as_o king_n yet_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n god_n other_o god_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o for_o satan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o second_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom_n 6_o â—2_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o â—â—â—ath_n rom_n 5.21_o three_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5.14_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n reighn_v by_o mean_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 4._o he_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o death_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o for_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o luke_n 19.14_o again_o there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 13.41_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v worthy_o pray_v as_o well_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o offence_n god_n have_v exalt_v his_o son_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o keep_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o that_o not_o only_a death_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2.14_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exalt_v and_o prosper_v than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o also_o god_n for_o unless_o his_o kingdom_n come_v his_o name_n can_v be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o as_o there_o be_v temporal_a kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o now_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o other_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o amiss_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o as_o during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o under_o this_o kingdom_n grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v matth._n 4.27_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o for_z except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a regiment_n to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 8._o we_o must_v entreat_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o root_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a matth._n 13.48_o we_o must_v displace_v satan_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o their_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o must_v set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o if_o we_o find_v these_o virtue_n in_o we_o they_o be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o how_o soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o we_o for_o our_o outward_a safety_n and_o defence_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n from_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o further_a god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o
will_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v willing_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o we_o must_v oppose_v god_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n john_n 1.13_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n converte_fw-fr meum_fw-la nolle_fw-la in_o tuum_fw-la velle_fw-la convert_v my_o froward_a and_o unwilling_a will_n into_o thy_o will_n and_o because_o thy_o will_n be_v the_o true_a will_n insereolem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la oleastro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ingraft_v the_o true_a olive_n of_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o my_o will_n if_o our_o will_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n will_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o than_o we_o must_v scatter_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n psal_n 32.9_o in_o chamo_n &_o fraeno_fw-la constringe_v maxillas_fw-la meas_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a luke_n 24._o say_v he_o compelle_fw-fr me_fw-it domine_fw-la intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sais_fw-fr second_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o will_n and_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n will_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o our_o own_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o childish_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v ne_o innitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o lean_a to_o thou_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o express_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n will_n job_n say_v that_o man_n be_v tanquam_fw-la pullus_fw-la asini_fw-la like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v most_o foolish_a but_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a natural_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n judg._n 10._o all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o god_n spirit_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n saint_n paul_n he_o counsel_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o last_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a jer._n 4._o wherefore_o one_o say_v true_o tolle_o voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la extinguam_fw-la inferaum_a take_v away_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o i_o will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v be_v restore_v but_o those_o who_o god_n give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o will_n rom._n 1.24_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o humble_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o but_o we_o must_v think_v honourable_o of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o need_v no_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o but_o our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v swerve_v out_o of_o the_o way_n our_o will_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n our_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o froward_a but_o his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a therefore_o withhold_v not_o correction_n but_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v prov._n 22.13_o and_o our_o will_n be_v childish_a we_o must_v be_v abridge_v of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n therefore_o we_o do_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n be_v foolish_a that_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v god_n will_v but_o also_o ability_n and_o power_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la stultius_fw-la quam_fw-la petere_fw-la id_fw-la quoth_v penes_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o though_o god_n will_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o we_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o will_n or_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o weak_a matth._n 26.41_o therefore_o we_o be_v petitioner_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o power_n from_o he_o without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v so_o that_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n whereby_o his_o will_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v faciamus_fw-la or_o fac_fw-la this_fw-mi tuam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la let_v we_o do_v or_o do_v thou_o thy_o will_n but_o fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o will_n be_v do_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o first_o receive_v a_o grace_n from_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n john_n 3_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v not_o only_o for_o good_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n but_o also_o for_o ability_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a the_o passive_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o offer_v grace_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o or_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 1.2.11_o and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in vain_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v unless_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o offer_v grace_n so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o he_o prov._n 12.2_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v grace_n into_o we_o zach._n 12._o that_o he_o will_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a thought_n change_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n seem_v hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o all_o that_o please_v we_o and_o last_o our_o desire_n be_v ut_fw-la induamur_fw-la viriute_v ex_fw-la alio_fw-la luke_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o into_o we_o then_o we_o must_v have_v that_o active_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la thou_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o god_n must_v not_o only_o sanare_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la affectum_fw-la heal_v the_o thought_n and_o change_v our_o affection_n but_o perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o must_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
not_o the_o devil_n leave_v christ_n he_o depart_v not_o for_o altogether_o but_o go_v to_o come_v again_o as_o appeat_v in_o luke_n 4.13_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o in_o dispute_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v another_o course_n for_o as_o james_n note_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n one_o by_o enticement_n as_o a_o serpent_n another_o by_o violence_n as_o a_o lion_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o serpent_n he_o will_v play_v the_o lyon_n he_o have_v also_o another_o hour_n at_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o there_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n iii_o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o leader_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o luke_n 4.1_o first_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o stand_n still_o matth._n 20.6_o he_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o idle_a all_o day_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o mortify_n and_o revive_v but_o a_o quicken_a and_o stir_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o will_v move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o proceed_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v still_o like_a lump_n of_o flesh_n lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n shoulder_n phil._n 3.16_o we_o must_v walk_v forward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stir_a so_o this_o stir_v must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o natural_a motion_n we_o must_v go_v according_a as_o we_o be_v lead_v for_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposition_n or_o direction_n whereas_o before_o our_o call_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o masterless_a or_o careless_a or_o else_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o or_o else_o lead_v with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o now_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v thereby_o rom._n 8.14_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lâ—d_v by_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o revelation_n come_v matth._n 16.22_o from_o whence_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o voice_n come_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_a wife_n counsel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o lead_v as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o shore_n as_o luke_n 8.22_o it_o be_v call_v launch_v forth_o so_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 31._o verse_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sail_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n so_o must_v we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n our_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o must_v be_v hale_v up_o to_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o sail_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o sail_n as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v also_o look_v to_o the_o closeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v our_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o country_n the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v sea-fating_a man_n act._n 20.22_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o journey_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o four_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v his_o temptation_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o from_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o over_o job_n person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o his_o good_n job_n 1.12.14_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o hog_n of_o the_o gorgashites_n who_o be_v profane_a man_n mat._n 8.31_o hence_o gather_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o slander_n by_o as_o a_o stranger_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v tanquam_fw-la otiosus_fw-la spectator_n but_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o faithful_a assistant_n esay_n 4.13_o he_o make_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o our_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n too_o unto_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a after_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o hell_n by_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o avoid_v that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o temptation_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o rod_n to_o chasten_v we_o for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o try_v and_o fist_n we_o mat._n 3.12_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chaff_n the_o fan_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hand_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v we_o against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o matter_n serve_v for_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o strength_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o work_v patience_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o so_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o in_o job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o mark_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o upright_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o rod_n or_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v they_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o bind_v he_o fast_o rev._n 20.2_o five_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o petition_n be_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o there_o the_o word_n import_v another_o manner_n of_o lead_v than_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o do_v not_o there_o pray_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o lead_v here_o which_o be_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o as_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o heb._n 13.20_o but_o we_o pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v or_o drive_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o leave_v we_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o forsake_a iv_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o conflict_n as_o it_o concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o which_o temptation_n augustine_n say_v habemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la credenies_fw-la veneremur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la videntes_fw-la imitemur_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o adore_v and_o two_o thing_n for_o imitation_n to_o practice_v first_o for_o faith_n that_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n have_v sanctify_a temptation_n unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v curse_n like_v unto_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o tempt_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n they_o be_v no_o long_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o favour_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o discouragement_n by_o any_o of_o they_o second_o beside_o the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v a_o abatement_n so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n they_o have_v before_o for_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v so_o
103.8_o how_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n be_v who_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o psal_n 136._o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n will_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n but_o this_o mercy_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o of_o differ_v from_o the_o mercy_n david_n mean_v for_o the_o mercy_n david_n speak_v of_o be_v couple_v with_o judgement_n psal_n 101.1_o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o justice_z and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v music_n all_o the_o way_n and_o if_o any_o at_o the_o height_n think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n down_o no_o say_v the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o a_o jump_v from_o your_o baptism_n into_o heaven_n you_o shall_v need_v no_o stair_n at_o all_o the_o five_o sermon_n matth_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n consider_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.5_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 10.35_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v disappoint_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n term_v ephes_n 6.17_o christ_n give_v not_o place_n but_o oppose_v himself_o to_o answer_v we_o see_v that_o a_o message_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o very_a name_n abash_v nehemias_n neh._n 6.10_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n till_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o from_o he_o which_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o yield_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v answer_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la only_o but_o quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la as_o augustine_n note_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v heb._n 4.2_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o abash_v or_o daunt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n act._n 19.15_o but_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o but_o who_o be_v you_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v wound_v themselves_o glorious_a name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v without_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o urge_v against_o one_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_n 7.1_o or_o some_o gloss_n or_o other_o shift_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n answer_v here_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o wolf_n come_v sometime_o disguise_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o very_a sheep_n shall_v lay_v away_o their_o fleece_n so_o here_o because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o slay_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o or_o as_o the_o sword_n to_o kill_v man_n with_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n may_v not_o therefore_o use_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n why_o then_o will_n some_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n side_n aswell_o as_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o so_o divide_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o hold_v with_o paul_n another_o with_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n allege_v not_o this_o scripture_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o one_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o harmony_n and_o exposition_n that_o the_o one_o may_v make_v plain_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o cite_v that_o text_n so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n whereout_o he_o take_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o for_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thereby_o have_v enforce_v any_o cast_n down_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o charge_n over_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o down_o the_o stair_n on_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o head_n forward_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wrist_n to_o make_v the_o string_n sound_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o rack_n to_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o some_o do_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o he_o can_v set_v they_o on_o the_o tenter_n to_o prove_v that_o down_o the_o stair_n or_o over_o the_o battlement_n all_o be_v one_o the_o angel_n shall_v safeguard_n he_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o devil_n corruption_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o spy_v yet_o christ_n we_o see_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o but_o use_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v that_o be_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o christ_n here_o practise_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o art_n all_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a certainty_n but_o some_o be_v ground_n and_o principle_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o they_o from_o they_o be_v other_o derive_v by_o a_o consequence_n call_v deduction_n not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o from_o these_o again_o other_o to_o the_o twenty_o hand_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n christ_n here_o reduce_v the_o devil_n argument_n and_o place_n to_o a_o place_n most_o plain_a to_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o jew_n value_v of_o the_o meaning_n have_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o deut._n 8.3_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deut._n 6.16_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v their_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o massah_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n the_o lord_n curse_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o heart_n from_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o yarn_n because_o their_o portion_n be_v plentiful_a habak_v 1.16_o job_n condemn_v the_o make_v gold_n our_o hope_n or_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n chap._n 31.24_o as_o than_o we_o must_v not_o defy_v the_o mean_n attribute_v all-sufficiency_n to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v not_o nullify_v they_o and_o think_v too_o base_o of_o they_o but_o use_v they_o that_o we_o tempt_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n out_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n may_v every_o question_n be_v resolve_v for_o every_o proposition_n must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v help_v without_o mean_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v base_o of_o god_n for_o ordain_v mean_n second_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n allegation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o saviour_n will_v warn_v we_o that_o the_o 91._o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o study_v on_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o therefore_o choose_v a_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n to_o counterpoise_v himself_o stand_v in_o that_o fickle_a place_n the_o law_n we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a cool_a to_o presumption_n if_o one_o tamper_v much_o with_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o case_n of_o confidence_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fire_n too_o big_a i'faith_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o extreme_n distrust_n and_o presumption_n distrust_n be_v as_o water_v to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o in_o abundance_n it_o will_v make_v
thing_n be_v command_v there_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o we_o find_v levit._n 16.31_o and_o 25.32_o that_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o a_o fast_a be_v call_v there_o a_o sabbath_n a_o ordinance_n or_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v then_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o that_o have_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o thank_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o come_v by_o the_o want_v we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o sacrificio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tribulati_fw-la &_o humiliati_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectê_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o bond_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v so_o accomplish_v of_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o form_n or_o way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o at_o tonement_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v great_a than_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v so_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n in_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o both_o it_o be_v strange_a thing_n that_o whereas_o some_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o performance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v moral_a be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o ceremony_n it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o order_n than_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o of_o fast_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o joel_n 2.15_o and_o zac._n 7.5_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n they_o have_v both_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o zachary_n not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n again_o that_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.35_o as_o he_o do_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o after_o his_o take_n up_o into_o glory_n they_o shall_v fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v continue_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n of_o private_a fast_n as_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o muli_fw-la be_v jejuniis_fw-la in_o fast_v often_o and_o his_o precept_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v account_v lawful_a then_o and_o therefore_o practise_v and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o exercise_n herewith_o they_o do_v so_o consume_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 109.24_o their_o knee_n be_v make_v weak_a with_o fast_v and_o their_o flesh_n have_v lose_v all_o fatness_n this_o sabbath_n of_o humiliation_n or_o day_n of_o fast_n receive_v the_o division_n of_o a_o public_a exercise_n or_o private_a public_a as_o to_o which_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n must_v be_v blow_v joel_n 2.15_o private_a which_o none_o may_v know_v off_o matth._n 6.16_o it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o end_n and_o part_n they_o concur_v and_o be_v the_o same_o no_o difference_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o be_v these_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a and_o because_o malum_fw-la be_v paenae_fw-la or_o culpae_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n for_o both_o these_o and_o special_o the_o punishment_n either_o our_o own_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o our_o own_o either_o present_a mali_fw-la grassantis_fw-la or_o impendentis_fw-la hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o present_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v any_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o lord_n stick_v in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v very_o well_o on_o joshua_n 7.6_o a_o public_a fâ—â—â—_n and_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n in_o judge_n 20.26_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v time_n of_o captivity_n under_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o dearth_n joel_n 2.13_o when_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o yet_o come_v but_o only_o imminent_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o jehosoâ—hat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n a_o public_a fast_o hester_n 4.16_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o susan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o i_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o liken_v i_o shall_z etc._n etc._n jonah_n 3.5_o when_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n when_o this_o punishment_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o church_n about_o we_o zach._n 7.3_o solemn_a fast_n for_o the_o church_n disperse_v in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n to_o come_v to_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n therefore_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v no_o visitation_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o match_v themselves_o with_o strange_a wife_n yet_o therefore_o esra_n 9.12_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o match_v their_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n 1_o king_n 21.12_o at_o the_o command_n of_o jezabell_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v last_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a act_v 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o the_o one_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o punishment_n only_o or_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v it_o statarie_a at_o a_o set_a time_n a_o prefix_a day_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o for_o that_o jom_n appormi_fw-la a_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la jejunio_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v day_n and_o a_o set_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a it_o shall_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o befall_v the_o whole_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a sabbath_n to_o move_v all_o so_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o they_o concur_v but_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o come_v out_o the_o second_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o either_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o there_o david_n himself_o alone_o fa_v when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o threaten_v we_o and_o hang_v over_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o ahabs_n fast_a though_o not_o inward_a yet_o not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n threaten_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a put_n of_o naboth_n to_o death_n when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o case_n but_o pertain_v to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o psal_n 35.13_o david_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fault_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la languorem_fw-la boni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.5_o when_o the_o prayer_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o fervency_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tentation_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o matth_n 17.2_o
without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o kind_n of_o tentation_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v last_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o either_o in_o general_a act_v 10.13_o cornelius_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_a vocation_n of_o a_o christian_n or_o particular_a christ_n own_o example_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o his_o mediatorship_n matthew_n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n before_o the_o inauguration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o the_o part_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o the_o external_a as_o the_o rest_n outward_a sorrow_n second_o internal_a abstinence_n as_o sanctification_n the_o outward_a they_o call_v abstinence_n or_o fast_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n or_o humiliation_n first_o in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o even_o to_o even_o we_o do_v whole_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.32_o whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v ezra_n 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v liquid_a a_o general_a restraint_n of_o both_o second_o in_o joel_n 1.13_o gird_v yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v and_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n or_o break_v off_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o sleep_n three_o in_o exod._n 33.4_o of_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o best_a apparel_n which_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v express_v by_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o too_o but_o only_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o nakedness_n and_o general_o zac._n 7.3_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o that_o be_v commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sense_n from_o all_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la sola_fw-la gula_fw-la ne_fw-la jejunet_n sola_fw-la bernard_n because_o the_o taste_n have_v not_o sin_v alone_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o keep_v a_o fast_o alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n must_v have_v their_o separation_n also_o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v all_o these_o so_o levit._n 23.28_o be_v we_o forbid_v any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n be_v require_v then_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n last_o of_o all_o as_o we_o find_v esay_n 58.10_o the_o precept_n a_o example_n act_v 10.3_o the_o centurion_n fast_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n canon_n quod_fw-la ventri_fw-la subtrahitar_n illud_fw-la pauperi_fw-la addatur_fw-la that_o which_o we_o spare_v out_o of_o our_o own_o belly_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a labour_n or_o bodily_a rest_n so_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o there_o we_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n tell_v such_o faster_n esay_n 58.3_o though_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o whole_a day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n require_v because_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v but_o ordain_v for_o the_o inward_a the_o account_n that_o god_n make_v be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o humble_v matth._n 9.13_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a mourning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v joel_n 2.12_o not_o the_o rend_n of_o apparel_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fast_o that_o he_o allow_v off_o must_v be_v according_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o full_a course_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o inward_o in_o this_o fast_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v of_o the_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v a_o exquisite_a method_n but_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o there_o they_o be_v in_o two_o company_n either_o a_o work_n of_o sear_n and_o consequent_o a_o sorrow_n and_o after_o that_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v a_o while_n remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o amends_o and_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o that_o care_n show_v itself_o zealous_a and_o if_o we_o chance_v not_o to_o proceed_v a_o right_n then_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o action_n they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v as_o his_o policy_n be_v 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o rebellious_a subject_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v make_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o yearn_v within_o he_o but_o always_o except_o the_o seal_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v be_v add_v all_o be_v naught_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o last_o where_o after_o a_o great_a vow_n before_o the_o congregation_n protest_v that_o after_o a_o exhortation_n four_o time_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o ordinary_a reading_n be_v but_o twice_o this_o be_v the_o order_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o covenant_n they_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o so_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o vow_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o unfeigned_o and_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o we_o promise_v ready_o ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o this_o have_v take_v a_o good_a root_n in_o we_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o esay_n know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fast_a as_o cha._n 58.3_o and_o in_o his_o sabbath_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nothing_o do_v so_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a will_n if_o man_n corrupt_a will_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o this_o be_v that_o he_o show_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v these_o that_o whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n also_o and_o person_n chief_a in_o these_o action_n of_o sanctification_n and_o these_o person_n not_o exit_fw-la tumultuario_fw-la grege_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o common_a rout_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o train_n up_o will_v require_v cost_v therefore_o the_o order_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o university_n which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o minister_n and_o school_n they_o be_v command_v alike_o of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n leviticus_n 19.30_o and_o 26.2_o in_o both_o place_n be_v this_o sentence_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n to_o run_v in_o one_o verse_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o when_o we_o hallow_v it_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n rest_n so_o psalm_n 132.14_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n concern_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v order_n as_o that_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v so_o homely_a and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o one_o say_v well_o tremenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o eat_v oyster_n at_o to_o be_v a_o oyster_n table_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pompa_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decency_n that_o every_o